Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,692,219 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692225}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "PleaseâŠ." I beg. "He was an AlphaâŠI⊠I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,808 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474670428_618349787260074_333720092998423037_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Th-mgHzfVzoQ7kNvgGvtNDb&_nc_oc=AdjonZfxxzinxJsxfeYAIO067qvH18kXPjx3mH8Q55jJ6hU2tdVznjWL83FQqaMDQ17lR2ANLkHy6ufw3I8q9uHW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATc7_Z2swsc9NozvE-pOFhZ&oh=00_AYDlLPvMG0HD7K3_tlA1hR-RJlHrI-jx_3hv8ni1zkuagA&oe=67C2EB47 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,304 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692273}' |
Yes | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,414 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476612998_643952864754059_5035831767666081962_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0-zMtQNzPcYQ7kNvgEp4d1J&_nc_oc=AdiNFhxrNipO1-eKYMHhGHDmQBzD4_Nr9U_8VmSLgDNZpR7S_mupd-jscoF5accCh6v8nzRZBE4sJxhKccl7tSsT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A57FIa_qlfcF9c8_3picRsq&oh=00_AYDd3HVVeaBm1v7zoxjAow44IrSg8GGOR5dtNYEi_535Vg&oe=67C309D2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,488 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692211}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | VIDEO | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474542503_610867948151461_8870176359990520025_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=21qqWaYuh60Q7kNvgFgIN2q&_nc_oc=AdgQK9vZNmBCpZpz8S2lRyk5KARPWfU8fW6iecKl4cP1viG4DY1ERUQn4oZiBAGVdCKAnwBg-tjWeN8AJf0HR-SG&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AeUN9-oWiaxyob_bqqyJlLa&oh=00_AYD82QMDS_IEOs-PEtusPNlsCsGfzggREL5A_koEoPUoXQ&oe=67C31026 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,328 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692211}' |
Yes | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479154872_1135075384751684_1101560857096980668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yw7JUFioh8IQ7kNvgF7heLr&_nc_oc=AdicFw_qd9zr06Z6x27VbzqDFVLJ87FeEoopuVppI_5V5bypGyfVNq9JwgXNS5L1lQ3ipjZpCoyPEiRYSSVeTp_1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATR3C73H1d00x5-Zk1sOnx1&oh=00_AYCxoz69QUf4DmKLXX4P-Y1M-KHR5lPsSNose4qqxyv0mA&oe=67C2FDE2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,206 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692211}' |
Yes | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480426416_1920202825179284_7667211287138183152_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kEeVZ5S-lugQ7kNvgEy-Q1X&_nc_oc=AdgB8eBeiVL83mHuJqubKn7UchkprOddy5QEmB1Nea7GvR30qQi4-zzqjSeDruWRtN0zBBvInlLmXj0GUiD1BOSM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkUjKkQxqtEUncz6SRfUuqG&oh=00_AYDaK-F-9rRa25xgoBbUd8IHo_N9eSj9j7ZnjjJGxmMaNg&oe=67C2F83B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,358 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692352}' |
Yes | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 9ćčŽćăäč é äčäșăŻćăăŠèźèŠć怟ă«ćșäŒăŁăăăăźçŹéăćœŒć„łăźćżăŻćœŒă«æ°žé ăæ§ăăăăă 3ćčŽćăäčäșăŻèźèŠćź¶ă«ć«ăăć怟ăźćŠ»ăšăȘăŁăăćœŒć„łăŻăăăă§äžçă«äžćșŠăźæăæă«ć „ăăšäżĄăăŠăăă 3ćčŽéăćœŒć„łăŻćœŒăćźç©ăźăăă«ć€§ćă«ăăèȘćăç çČă«ăăȘăăăăćœŒăźćżăæž©ăăăăšćż æ»ă«ćȘćăăăćœŒăææăźäșșă ăšèȘăăŠăăăæ„ă怹èŠăŠăăă ăăă...... ăăäșșăźćżăŻăă©ăă ăćȘćăăŠăæž©ăŸăăȘăăăăäșșăźçźă«ăŻăăă€ăŸă§ăćæăăæ ăăȘăăźă ă 3ćčŽćŸăäčäșăŻćŠćš ăçșèŠăćăæ„ă«ăćœŒăźćæăźçžæă§ăă髿©çŸćČăćŠćš ăæŽŸæă«çșèĄšăăă äčäșăŻć怟ă«ć°ăăă ăăăç§ăćŠćš ăăăăă©ăăăăźïŒă ć怟ăŻć·ăăçăăă ăć ăăă äčäșăŻăăă«èăăă ăăăăăçŸćČăăăćŠćš ăăăïŒă ć怟ăŻèż·ăăȘăèšăŁăă ăćœŒć„łăçŁăćäŸăŻèźèŠćź¶ăźé·ç·ă ă 怱æăšç”¶æă«æăĄăČăăăăäčäșăŻăéąć©ăæ±șæăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻéąć©ć±ăćŒăèŁăăäčäșăăăąăźćă«æŒăä»ăăäžèȘäžèȘćŒ·èȘżăăăăă«èšăæŸăŁăă ăăćăŻäżșăźć„łă ăäžçäżșă ăăźăăźă ă äčäșăŻèšŽç¶ăæă«ăćœŒăèŁć€æă«ć蚎ăăăăăăăéąć©ć€æ±șăćŸ ă€ćă«ăćœŒć„łăŻèȘ°ăă«è»ă§èœąăăăăă«ăȘăăæ”çŁăźć±æ©ă«çŽéąăăă ćäŸăćźăăăăćœŒć„łăŻćŠćš ăé ăăŠé ăă«éăăă æ°ćčŽćŸăćœŒć„łăæĄèŻćžă«æ»ăăšăç·ăćœŒć„łăèżœăè©°ăăă ăäčäșăäżșăźæŻćăçăă ä»¶ăăăŁăĄăæž çźăăăăăăȘăăă ââââââââââ ăäčäșăăăç§ăćŠćš ăăăźăă ăăæ©ăć怟ăăăšéąć©ăăŠăćäŸăçăŸăăŠăç¶èŠȘăăăȘăăȘăăŠćŻćæłă§ăăăïŒă é»è©±è¶ăă«èăăăæ¶ćŁ°ăäčäșăŻçéăæŒăăăć·ăăçăăă ăć§ăăăä»ă«èšăăăăăšăŻïŒæ©ă話ăăŠăăăźăŸăŸéČéłăăŠăăăăăéąć©èŁć€ă§èČĄçŁćäžăźæă«ćœčç«ăŠăăă ăäčäșăăăźăŻăœć„łïŒéČéłăȘăăŠăăŠăăźïŒă çžæăŻăăć«ă¶ăšăé»è©±ăćăŁăă ć話ćšè¶ăăźăăŒăăŒéłăèăăȘăăăäčäșăŻæć ăźćŠć𠿀æ»èĄšăèŠă€ăăăăćŠćš 4é±çźăăźæćăăŸăă§èȘćăçȘăćșăăăă«æăăă æŹćœăŻä»ć€ăć怟ă«ćŠćš ăç„ăăăă€ăăă ăŁăăăăăăăăȘćż èŠăŻăȘăă ăăźćäŸăŻăäžæă«ăăŁăŠăăă ăăăăäčäșă«ăšăŁăŠăŻćŻäžăźæăă ăŁăă ä»äșăç”ăăŠćž°ćź ăăăšăć°æăćșèżăăă ăć„„æ§ăæăăŁăăăŁăăĄăă„ăŒă«ćŸăŁăŠæçăźæșćăăăŸăăăăçæżăă«ăȘăŁăăèȘżçăăéĄăăăŸăă äčäșăŻéŽăć±„ăæżăăȘăăăćź¶ăźäžă«ć „ăŁăă ăäœăŁăŠăăăŠăç§ăŻăéąšćă«ć „ăăăă ć°æăŻé©ăăæ§ćă§ăăăăăăăăăăŸăăïŒăăšăăȘăăăă ć„„æ§ăŻä»„ćăç æ°ăźæă§ăăæçăèȘćă§äœăă»ă©ă ăŁăăźă«ă仿„ăŻäžäœă©ăăăăźăăăïŒć°ăćżé ă ă çČăćăŁăäœă§æ”Žæ§œă«æ”žăăäčäșăæ°ă„ăă°ăăă€ăźéă«ăç ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăŠăăă ă”ăšăäœăæ”źăăăăȘæèŠă§çźăèŠăŸăăă çźăźćă«ăŻăćć€źăźæ·±ăçłăăăŁăă ăć°æăăăăăćăć ·ćæȘăăă ăšèšăŁăŠăăăç æ°ăïŒă ćœŒăźèĄšæ ăŻăă€ăéăć·ăăăäœăźææ ăèȘăăȘăăŁăă ăăźçłăèŠă€ăăȘăăăäčäșăŻă”ăă«çŸćČăăăźé»è©±ăæăćșăăćŸźçŹăă ă ăăăȘăăźçŸ©ć§ăăăćŠćš ăăăăăăçŁăŸăăă€ăăïŒă ăâŠâŠăăă äčäșăŻćœŒăźéĄăăäœăăèȘăżćăăăšăăăăèœèăăă°ăăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻćœŒăæŒăăźăăćșă«éăç«ă€ăšăăăčăżăȘă«ă§äčäșăźäœăć ăżèŸŒăă ă ăăăźćäŸăçŁăŸăăăȘăăŠăç§ăŻèš±ăăȘăă ă©ăăȘ愳æ§ăăç”ć©ç掻ă«ćČă蟌ă珏äžè ăć„œăăăăăȘăăăŸăăŠăăăăźć„łæ§ăźćäŸăȘă©èȘăăăŻăăăȘăă çŸćČăźćäŸăšäčäșèȘèș«ăźćäŸââă©ăĄăăäžă€ăăéžăčăȘăă ć怟ăă©ăăăŠăçŸćČăźćäŸăćźăăšèšăăźăȘăăäčäșăŻèż·ăăéąć©ăćăćșăă ăăźèšèăèăăçŹéăć怟ăźéăçźă€ăăäčäșă«ćăăăăă ăăăźćă«æăćșăăȘăăšèŠćăăăŻăă ïŒă 3ćčŽéăšăă«éăăăŠăă怫ăăăŸăă§ćœŒć„łăćŒăèŁăăăšăăăăźăăă«ăćăŸăăćœąçžă§çšăżă€ăăŠăăă äčäșăźćżăŻăćç©ă§æ·±ăćșăăăăăă«çăżăèĄăŸăżăă«ăȘăæăă ăŁăă ćœŒăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«ăăźćäŸăćșăăšăŻââ ă ăăçŸćČăŻăăăăȘă«ăć ă ăšé»è©±ăăăŠăéąć©ăèż«ăŁăăźăă ćăăŠćșäŒăŁăæăźèĄæăćäŒăźæăźăšăăăăăăăŠăé·ćčŽç¶ăăŠăăäžæčçăȘæă ăăźç©èȘăŻăăăăăç”çăèżăăăźă ăšäčäșăŻæăŁăă æăæ·±ćŒćžăăăèžă«æŒăćŻăăæżăăçăżăæăăȘăăăäčäșăŻăăŁăăăšćŁăéăăă ăć怟ăç§ăăĄăéąć©ăăŸăăăă ć怟ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăèšèăèăăçŹéăéĄăźèĄšæ ăäžæ°ă«æăăȘăŁăă ăăćăäżșăšéąć©ăăăïŒăăăŻăćăæŹćœă«æăăŠăăç°äžææ”·ăæ»ăŁăŠăăăăăïŒă äčäșăŻć°ăé©ăăăăć·ăăçŹăŁăŠçăăă ăăăăăç§ăææ”·ăæăăŠăăăšćăăŁăŠăăăȘăăăăŁăăšéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăăăă°ăç§ăăĄăŻæŹćœă«ç”ă°ăăăăšăă§ăăăăă ç”ć©ăăŠ3ćčŽéăäčäșăŻăăŁăšèŻă抻ă§ăăăăšćȘćăăŠăăăćźćź¶ă§ăŻăăŸă性ćă«ăăăȘăăŁăćœŒć„łă ăŁăăăăăă§ăçź±ć „ăćšăšăăŠäœăăăæŽăŁăçæŽ»ăăăŠăăăăăă«ăć怟ăźăăă«ä»äșăźćéăçž«ăŁăŠæçăćŠăłăăăłäœăăăă©ăŻăŒăąăŹăłăžăĄăłăăŸă§çżăŁăă ăăă»ă©ćȘćăăŠăăćœŒăŻäčäșăä»ăźç·ăæăăŠăăăšäżĄăăŠăăă ćć€źăŻæăă§æŻăăăăăȘăăăçȘç¶äčäșăźçźăźćă«èż«ăăć§èż«æăăŁă·ăă«èšăæŸăŁăă ăăćăŻäżșăźć„łă ăéąć©ăăăšăăŠăäżșăźăăźă ïŒä»ăźç·ăšäžç·ă«ăȘăăȘăăŠă怹èŠăăȘïŒă | LEARN_MORE | https://sonwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17827&u | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | sonwer.com | IMAGE | https://sonwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17827&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474618503_1550424572328177_1859620524317559990_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P1Aa4eppT2sQ7kNvgGZ3Cth&_nc_oc=AdiAnZgEz6PxPT2z7gKIGNGihDBtWQKCbofIYaM_wW70ezjzSL-u16MySO4yEDz3PT_UWK7HlZTTHqlqidDHJA9i&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ahyu1zQIeE-OFyIb9jbzU0a&oh=00_AYAKOvB1iIlSWXG8ELPSmxIbeL5cqU2XNSgaLaF_CEDfCg&oe=67C2F499 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,262 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692273}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,414 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | IMAGE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476846812_1894041341403093_5925703129992554785_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LwR27PphyEwQ7kNvgG1ir4z&_nc_oc=AdjDGlFtxUPkEHpchmeu7ua5qX4fcdlBuKVmNyM7am7OPRZyI1LZNi_nATfchgmLAKvUb7G9znX7tIcAwYVdHSJ1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AbTcBuYNkUBuZL0DGhPAGb3&oh=00_AYAGy3kbDnrv4923RWhlhQuNgQgYsvs_wr9BxxuMYUD8mg&oe=67C2ECF3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,273 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692283}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,414 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | IMAGE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479740825_658513983505610_3713493849025583201_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H06ZqWwmBaEQ7kNvgFxmBaI&_nc_oc=Adhs_3JhIwxmtgHqExX-LA3Jw1_V4FaQdGXmomnIOsaZxF06DBfGVsNu6D9ItxYqxfEL_EOQ0IXAuWakecKcUKi_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AbTcBuYNkUBuZL0DGhPAGb3&oh=00_AYBGxKDu1Qjx-stwbr4oYUILHjexZpw14LpeQc-z4Q90jQ&oe=67C2EFC2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,251 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692253}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,414 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479392262_1348081352855789_3231702609383425524_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TSpj_v3eYaMQ7kNvgG5rW7P&_nc_oc=Adgn1K3P9XGDjMLi3riKo8DSUmrsqjajoDHuig5Eq05aPrVK0jFsbJcPmZEi9WZo3V3xck9-TXtrQGJB5XGzI1wo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AbTcBuYNkUBuZL0DGhPAGb3&oh=00_AYAgw0PiQ7zMsreycORg52pPmSn_EXtCaYGWEocUzHH22A&oe=67C2DD66 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,444 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | Read next chapter | On her wedding day, her stepsister set her up, framing her with accusations of promiscuity, academic fraud, and attempted murder. She was personally brought to court by her fiancé and imprisoned for three years, enduring inhuman torment! ===== On the day Khloe Evans was put on trial by her fiance, it was raining heavily. "Khloe Evans, you are suspected of bribing competition judges, academic fraud, and attempted homicide. Do you plead guilty or not?" Inside the silent and solemn courtroom, the judge's gavel echoed, signaling the start of a tense moment. Khloe's bl**dshot eyes were filled with anger and desperation, staring at Eric Watson, her fiance. She couldn't help but sneer. They had spent four years from falling in love to getting married; she had always believed that he loved her deeply and that their married life would be blissful. But on their wedding day, he personally put her on trial because of her stepsister's words. The Watson family was one of the wealthiest and most influential families in the country. No one would dare to offend them for a nobody like her. Khloe said word by word, "I have nothing to say." All along, she thought Eric was the love of her life. But it turned out he had been having an a**air with her stepsister, Sloane Evans. What was more, he had stolen her academic achievements. And now, he falsely accused her of being a m*rderer. He was ruthless. What else could she say? The judge banged his gavel again and gave his verdict. "The court hereby sentences the defendant, Khloe Evans, to eight years in prison and a fine of three hundred thousand dollars." The trial concluded, and the prison guards escorted Khloe. As she walked out of the courtroom, Khloe turned and looked back at Eric, sitting in the plaintiff's seat, her eyes burning with deep hatred and fury. ...... Three years had passed. "Khloe Evans, someone has bailed you out. You're free to go." Upon hearing that, Khloe raised her head, her pale face filled with shock. After suffering from endless torture for three years, she had thought that she was bound to stay there for the full sentence. She didn't expect that she would be released one day. An hour after she was released from prison, Khloe was taken to a hospital. She entered a ward, and her heart clenched when she saw her mother through the ICU door, lying motionless in the hospital bed. With a pale face and various apparatus connected to her body, she looked lifeless. "Mom..." Khloe got all worked up, her voice trembling with emotion. She wanted to open the door and go in. "Stop it! This ward is specially secured. No one is allowed to enter without my permission." A female voice suddenly rang out behind her. Khloe turned around and was surprised to see the person who spoke. "Sloane? My mom severed ties with the Evans family long ago. Why are you still doing this to her?" As she spoke, she glared at Sloane with eyes full of hatred. Sloane looked at Khloe, a flicker of jealousy and disdain flashing across her eyes. Then, she sneered, "Khloe, looks like you are mistaken. I'm saving her. Without me, your mother would have died long ago. Perhaps, by the time you come out of prison, you will only see her tomb." Khloe took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Sloane, stop being so hypocritical. You are saving my mother? Only a fool will believe that. What are you really up to? You're using her to manipulate me, right?" "Khloe, you're as clever as ever. No wonder they called you the rising star of academia. But it's a pity that you are now a convict for attempted murder. And your fate is in my hands," Sloane taunted. "So, today, all you need to do is spend a night with Karl Russell. Then, I'll arrange for your release and your mother's treatment." "Karl Russell? That old man is already in his sixties. Are you out of your mind?" Khloe's eyes widened in disbelief. "So what? Should I care? It's you who are going to sleep with him, not me. As long as you spend one night with him, our family can secure the Russell family's arms deal. It's a very lucrative business. You should feel honored that you are selling out your body to make so much money for us. But if you refuse..." Sloane pointed to the ICU. "I'll have them remove your mom's life support, and she'll die right in front of you. I'll give you five seconds to decide. Five, four, three..." "Fine! I'll go," Khloe agreed in despair. This time, she could no longer suppress the tears she had been holding back. She was left with no choice. For the sake of her mother, she had to do it. After freshening up, Khloe was put into a car. Tonight, she was destined to sleep with a sixty-something disgusting man. And she was still a v**gin. Chapter 2 Henrik Watson That night, the car glided through the deserted streets, headlights cutting into the night's inky darkness. Bang! A g*nshot shattered the silence, deafening and ominously close. Glass sprayed across the seats as the car window exploded, fragments glittering in the dim streetlights. All hell broke loose. Terrified creams echoed in the street as the few remaining shops hurried to lower their shutters. The driver, white-faced and trembling, veered in a panic. The car skidded, tires screeching before slamming into the curb. He slumped forward, unconscious. Beside him, Khloe blinked, disoriented from the impact. Pressing a hand to her throbbing head, she tried to make sense of what had happened. Through the cracked window, she glimpsed flickering orange flames a short distance away. "Oh, no!" She'd stumbled straight into the deadly crossfires of a g*nfight. It was likely a turf war turned ugly by two warring gangs. Steadying herself, Khloe pushed open the door and crouched low, inching towards the roadside. But before she could move further, a figure emerged from the darkness. Tall and powerfully built, he was moving fast. Even though a mask obscured most of his features, she could still see his intense eyes and the proud outline of his nose. A dark stain spread across his side, seeping through his clothes--bl**d. He stumbled towards her, breathing heavily, and collapsed at her feet. Just then, another group of burly men burst from the shadows, each armed to the teeth. Their faces were etched with vicious determination, each bearing a t**too on the hand. "Perfect! He's down. Now, finish him off!" The leader, bald and snarling, held up his g*n and pointed it towards the fallen man. Then, his gaze fell on Khloe. She was dressed to the nines, as she was meant to be a gift for a man tonight. A tight red dress hugged her perfect figure, accentuating her curves and complimenting her porcelain skin. Her glossy hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing a delicate, doll-like face with wide, innocent eyes. In a word, she looked like a vision from a dream--or a man's t**ptation made flesh. The bald man's grin widened, his eyes gleaming with le**erous intent. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and he wasn't about to let an opportunity like this slide. "While you're finishing him off, I'll help myself to this beauty." He lunged, shoving Khloe back against the shattered window, pressing his weight against her. "No, please!" she pleaded, her voice trembling as she tried to pull away. "Please don't hurt me." "Why would I hurt a beauty like you?" he taunted, his fingers gripping her shoulder tightly as he leaned closer, his hot breath on her skin. His men jeered behind him, urging him on, enjoying the show. But Khloe's hand moved, almost imperceptibly, reaching into her purse. In one swift, desperate motion, her fingers closed around a pen, and she drove it up into his neck with a fierce thrust. The bald man's eyes widened in shock as bl**d spurted from the wound, his grip loosening. Gone was the look of a damsel in distress; her eyes, which were so full of fear just a second earlier, now glinted with a cold light. What was once a delicate, angelic beauty had transformed into a bl**d-stained rose, dark and dangerous. "B**ch, you're asking for it!" The henchmen froze for a split second, then fury overcame them, and they charged at Khloe with murderous intent. Her voice cut through the chaos, sharp and commanding. "Don't move, or I'll pull the pen out! He'll bleed out on the spot!" The men abruptly stopped in their tracks. No one dared to move a muscle. At this moment, the man who'd been lying motionless suddenly sprang to life, g*n in hand, and unleashed a hail of b*llets on the stunned th*gs. He moved with such agility that it was clear his injury had only been a ruse. Even the bald man Khloe held hostage collapsed in a bl**dy heap, a bullet having shattered his skull in an instant. Khloe spun her head just in time, avoiding the bl**d splatter. But her clothes and legs weren't so lucky; they were stained with bl**d, sticky and warm. "Ugh!" The sickly, metallic scent hit her, and her stomach churned. She couldn't stop herself from retching, knees buckling as she collapsed sideways. But before she hit the ground, an arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her upright. The man's grip was firm, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Feisty little thing, weren't you so badass just a second ago? What happened?" Khloe recoiled, shoving him away, her face twisting in defiance. "Let go of me!" Before she could get another word out, black-clad men suddenly emerged from the shadows, their faces hard, eyes cold. Even the surrounding rooftops showed silhouettes of these men, controlling all sniper points. Each man moved with such deadly precision, and Khloe could tell at a glance that they were all experienced killers. They brandished machine guns and rocket launchers with practiced ease, as though these were everyday items. In a word, they looked like an elite strike force--battle-hardened, lethal. Unexpectedly, one by one, they all started dropping to their knees, as though bowing before a king. Thousands of them bowed in unison. "Awaiting your orders, Mr. Watson," the leader announced reverently. Khloe's breath hitched. "Are you Henrik Watson?" Chapter 3 The Kiss Henrik accepted a handkerchief from his trusted aide, Rhett Foster, wiping the bl**d from his hands with deliberate, almost regal precision. He then removed his mask slowly, revealing a face that could seize anyone's breath. His eyes were dark, magnetic pools, deep enough to pull anyone in. And above his perfectly-shaped lips was a prominent, sculpted nose. His chiseled features conveyed both power and beauty, almost too flawless to belong to any ordinary man. It was the kind of face that could eclipse even the brightest stars in the showbiz. But more than his appearance, it was his aura--commanding, indomitable--that sent shivers down spines. This was a man who held dominion over countless lives. Henrik smiled, a flash of danger glinting in his eyes. "So what if I am?" Khloe's eyes went as wide as saucers. Henrik Watson--that name carried the weight of legend. Henrik had once been a branch member of the Watson family before vanishing into obscurity for ten long years. When he resurfaced, he singlehandedly seized control of the nation's underworld, rendering him a king without rival. In fact, he was so powerful that even the president treaded carefully around him. Khloe's ex-fiance, Eric, was a member of the Watson family, which had ascended from obscurity to supremacy solely thanks to Henrik. By blood, Eric was Henrik's nephew. So, if her marriage to Eric pushed through, Henrik would be her husband's uncle. Khloe's stepsister, Sloane, had maneuvered her into offering herself to Karl Russell. Though Karl held sway in the city, he was nothing against Henrik's underworld might. It was like comparing a lion to a mouse. As the thought struck her, hope flickered within Khloe. If she could gain Henrik's support, she might escape her forced sacrifice, and her mother could be saved. Steadying her breath, she asked tentatively, "Since I just helped you, could I ask you a favor?" Henrik's gaze sharpened, eyes gleaming with intrigue. It was the first time a woman had faced him with such poise, especially after witnessing him kill so many people. Interest piqued, Henrik strode towards Khloe with an almost lazy confidence, each step measured and unhurried. His sculpted fingers pinched her chin, lifting it so she was looking right at him. He held her gaze as he studied her with a trace of amusement in his eyes. His voice, low and rich, sent a chill through the air. "Do you have any idea who you're talking to? Aren't you afraid I'll kill you?" A shiver raced through Khloe's heart. His presence was overwhelming, like a storm cloud closing in, suffocating in its intensity. He was dangerous--merely speaking to him was like playing with fire. But she had nowhere else to turn; Henrik was her only chance. "I have a Ph.D. in chemistry and medicine, along with patents--highly profitable ones. If you help me, I can make you money," she said, voice steady but with a glint of desperation. Henrik shook his head, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "Money?" he murmured, his fingers brushing her cheek. "Do I look like I lack money?" The scent of bl**d clung faintly to his skin, chilling her even as he remained outwardly gentle. Khloe's guard went up instinctively, her body tensing beneath his touch. "What do you want?" she ventured cautiously. "If it's within my power, I'm willing to exchange anything." A spark flickered in Henrik's dark eyes, something enigmatic and unreadable. He let his gaze drift over her as if considering her offer. "Anything, you say?" All of a sudden, he let out a chilling laugh. "Then I want this." In one swift motion, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close. And there, before all his men, he kissed her. Chapter 4 Decisive Action The kiss came unexpectedly. Khloe was caught off guard, unable to respond in time. Henrik's subordinates stood frozen, their eyes wide with disbelief. They had all worked for him for years, and never once had they seen him so close with a woman. Henrik had always been the type to keep his distance from women. In the past, women who approached him either ended up as fish food or were sent to toil in the mines at his orders. What kind of spell had this woman cast? How was it that she managed to make Henrik abandon all his usual rules, and all on their very first meeting? As the crowd remained stunned and puzzled, Khloe's thoughts swirled in chaos, making it impossible to think straight. Henrik's kiss was overwhelming, like a storm crashing down on her, leaving her breathless and dizzy. She found herself trapped in his arms, held so tightly it felt as though she were a flower caught in a violent storm. Yet she was anything but fragile. Once the shock wore off, a surge of anger rose within her. For years, she had endured humiliation, her fall from grace plunging her into the darkest depths. But giving up was never an option; she had always been plotting her revenge. It was only natural that she refused to yield. Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss with equal ferocity. After all, what harm could a kiss do? And the man was both devastatingly handsome and of high standing. She would not suffer any losses. She skillfully fought back with her t**gue, refusing to let him dominate her entirely. Instead of pulling back, she met his intensity head-on, taking the lead. What began as a one-sided kiss quickly transformed into a fierce exchange, each of them vying for control, pushing and pulling in a heated battle for dominance. The kiss was fierce and all-consuming, each second more passionate than the last, until they were both gasping for air. When they finally pulled away, their lips were swollen and stained with bl**d, a testament to the intensity of the moment. Henrik let go of Khloe, his hand brushing against the corner of his mouth where her teeth had left their mark. His gaze was intense, locking onto her with a depth that seemed to pierce right through her. Khloe held his stare steadily, not flinching or showing even the slightest sign of discomfort. Her fearless attitude earned her the respect of those watching. It was clear now why Henrik was drawn to her. She was bold, with a courage that couldn't be ignored. She had the audacity to bite Henrik's lips, unafraid of the consequences. Henrik continued to gaze at Khloe, a growing satisfaction building within him. The sting on his lips reminded him sharply of what had just happened. The woman standing before him, with a face as stunning as an angel's, was no delicate flower. She was a thorny rose, and anyone foolish enough to underestimate her would undoubtedly pay the price. But that was exactly what made her so captivating--it was the danger beneath the beauty that drew him in. "Mr. Watson, is everything to your liking?" Khloe asked, breaking the stillness. "Yes, let's go," Henrik replied with a smile. "Now, let's take care of your little issue." ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-e | Romance Novel | https://www.facebook.com/100083771162998/ | 48,210 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-enp98_2-1210-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&exdata=DD7CCA935D14747FECBAB5EE85CF10A6DB13D09CC745891D | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474809137_1008386747798765_8253571279887275304_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=otNgXAWLG1oQ7kNvgHjJCZ1&_nc_oc=AdhUN3en180uxMRHsDANphLHV0K-D0kJYuzMD3l3DqsN3IsXyWuCgR-763M3mI_FUMGZP5FVXGYn72qRCLGkXWNl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5uReKsuuZMnyLi2OKt4gxq&oh=00_AYBc1cTvv5YfURrIYyJkiYiifggcZ4d9clsAz5cuPB0zdg&oe=67C2EBD4 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Romance Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,280 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692273}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,414 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480336470_9445579982171925_2098682669250711778_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GQ2bKph3TUQQ7kNvgHi-mAQ&_nc_oc=AdhRVyz5PNSLiVjVe4A7ajQB1vm0znc8s_MZJ304xH-DylVpImMvec-XZVpiPwwZI7IF942wR2KpK-6TotODHu9_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVylNBB3lyuoJqOLoAoCOVJ&oh=00_AYBPk9qr5B3ELtT3yz-Y2TV6YiQQct_JpnqG5e13W7KvVw&oe=67C2E37C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,332 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692211}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476353030_1882339015872473_6231853364425579396_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=srjh2hBhCKUQ7kNvgH9ijVf&_nc_oc=AdiUopZ_BMmpWTY_qVW-6YStKgF2UVFMICEsRDICnIfenF_J7K5Sn23-QwlhWJ8UaDqd4rsGwGXoqnvqJF2g1r-_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATR3C73H1d00x5-Zk1sOnx1&oh=00_AYDE_0Kq_wusAe9BtwO5xlZhIj3CC4B9htgMcXz-J9fTXA&oe=67C2E6AB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,479 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692211}' |
Yes | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | VIDEO | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473994224_613045517974498_8098563475918388395_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y574GjyMvrgQ7kNvgGPfo0I&_nc_oc=AdhA3W1Nw-ILJjQUMYJIcssSjVInspNKTY5gogvx4x7TYTU9EohOnPSBecoL7ybwXhIGtLmEl1ok6HfYHxaIQPjI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AeUN9-oWiaxyob_bqqyJlLa&oh=00_AYDHmXuD8CAUxzNBy265p5VLa0R8SVwjw5iCbm5EYJCqFw&oe=67C2F2F5 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,419 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
Read next chapter | On her wedding day, her stepsister set her up, framing her with accusations of promiscuity, academic fraud, and attempted murder. She was personally brought to court by her fiancé and imprisoned for three years, enduring inhuman torment! ===== On the day Khloe Evans was put on trial by her fiance, it was raining heavily. "Khloe Evans, you are suspected of bribing competition judges, academic fraud, and attempted homicide. Do you plead guilty or not?" Inside the silent and solemn courtroom, the judge's gavel echoed, signaling the start of a tense moment. Khloe's bl**dshot eyes were filled with anger and desperation, staring at Eric Watson, her fiance. She couldn't help but sneer. They had spent four years from falling in love to getting married; she had always believed that he loved her deeply and that their married life would be blissful. But on their wedding day, he personally put her on trial because of her stepsister's words. The Watson family was one of the wealthiest and most influential families in the country. No one would dare to offend them for a nobody like her. Khloe said word by word, "I have nothing to say." All along, she thought Eric was the love of her life. But it turned out he had been having an a**air with her stepsister, Sloane Evans. What was more, he had stolen her academic achievements. And now, he falsely accused her of being a m*rderer. He was ruthless. What else could she say? The judge banged his gavel again and gave his verdict. "The court hereby sentences the defendant, Khloe Evans, to eight years in prison and a fine of three hundred thousand dollars." The trial concluded, and the prison guards escorted Khloe. As she walked out of the courtroom, Khloe turned and looked back at Eric, sitting in the plaintiff's seat, her eyes burning with deep hatred and fury. ...... Three years had passed. "Khloe Evans, someone has bailed you out. You're free to go." Upon hearing that, Khloe raised her head, her pale face filled with shock. After suffering from endless torture for three years, she had thought that she was bound to stay there for the full sentence. She didn't expect that she would be released one day. An hour after she was released from prison, Khloe was taken to a hospital. She entered a ward, and her heart clenched when she saw her mother through the ICU door, lying motionless in the hospital bed. With a pale face and various apparatus connected to her body, she looked lifeless. "Mom..." Khloe got all worked up, her voice trembling with emotion. She wanted to open the door and go in. "Stop it! This ward is specially secured. No one is allowed to enter without my permission." A female voice suddenly rang out behind her. Khloe turned around and was surprised to see the person who spoke. "Sloane? My mom severed ties with the Evans family long ago. Why are you still doing this to her?" As she spoke, she glared at Sloane with eyes full of hatred. Sloane looked at Khloe, a flicker of jealousy and disdain flashing across her eyes. Then, she sneered, "Khloe, looks like you are mistaken. I'm saving her. Without me, your mother would have died long ago. Perhaps, by the time you come out of prison, you will only see her tomb." Khloe took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Sloane, stop being so hypocritical. You are saving my mother? Only a fool will believe that. What are you really up to? You're using her to manipulate me, right?" "Khloe, you're as clever as ever. No wonder they called you the rising star of academia. But it's a pity that you are now a convict for attempted murder. And your fate is in my hands," Sloane taunted. "So, today, all you need to do is spend a night with Karl Russell. Then, I'll arrange for your release and your mother's treatment." "Karl Russell? That old man is already in his sixties. Are you out of your mind?" Khloe's eyes widened in disbelief. "So what? Should I care? It's you who are going to sleep with him, not me. As long as you spend one night with him, our family can secure the Russell family's arms deal. It's a very lucrative business. You should feel honored that you are selling out your body to make so much money for us. But if you refuse..." Sloane pointed to the ICU. "I'll have them remove your mom's life support, and she'll die right in front of you. I'll give you five seconds to decide. Five, four, three..." "Fine! I'll go," Khloe agreed in despair. This time, she could no longer suppress the tears she had been holding back. She was left with no choice. For the sake of her mother, she had to do it. After freshening up, Khloe was put into a car. Tonight, she was destined to sleep with a sixty-something disgusting man. And she was still a v**gin. Chapter 2 Henrik Watson That night, the car glided through the deserted streets, headlights cutting into the night's inky darkness. Bang! A g*nshot shattered the silence, deafening and ominously close. Glass sprayed across the seats as the car window exploded, fragments glittering in the dim streetlights. All hell broke loose. Terrified creams echoed in the street as the few remaining shops hurried to lower their shutters. The driver, white-faced and trembling, veered in a panic. The car skidded, tires screeching before slamming into the curb. He slumped forward, unconscious. Beside him, Khloe blinked, disoriented from the impact. Pressing a hand to her throbbing head, she tried to make sense of what had happened. Through the cracked window, she glimpsed flickering orange flames a short distance away. "Oh, no!" She'd stumbled straight into the deadly crossfires of a g*nfight. It was likely a turf war turned ugly by two warring gangs. Steadying herself, Khloe pushed open the door and crouched low, inching towards the roadside. But before she could move further, a figure emerged from the darkness. Tall and powerfully built, he was moving fast. Even though a mask obscured most of his features, she could still see his intense eyes and the proud outline of his nose. A dark stain spread across his side, seeping through his clothes--bl**d. He stumbled towards her, breathing heavily, and collapsed at her feet. Just then, another group of burly men burst from the shadows, each armed to the teeth. Their faces were etched with vicious determination, each bearing a t**too on the hand. "Perfect! He's down. Now, finish him off!" The leader, bald and snarling, held up his g*n and pointed it towards the fallen man. Then, his gaze fell on Khloe. She was dressed to the nines, as she was meant to be a gift for a man tonight. A tight red dress hugged her perfect figure, accentuating her curves and complimenting her porcelain skin. Her glossy hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing a delicate, doll-like face with wide, innocent eyes. In a word, she looked like a vision from a dream--or a man's t**ptation made flesh. The bald man's grin widened, his eyes gleaming with le**erous intent. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and he wasn't about to let an opportunity like this slide. "While you're finishing him off, I'll help myself to this beauty." He lunged, shoving Khloe back against the shattered window, pressing his weight against her. "No, please!" she pleaded, her voice trembling as she tried to pull away. "Please don't hurt me." "Why would I hurt a beauty like you?" he taunted, his fingers gripping her shoulder tightly as he leaned closer, his hot breath on her skin. His men jeered behind him, urging him on, enjoying the show. But Khloe's hand moved, almost imperceptibly, reaching into her purse. In one swift, desperate motion, her fingers closed around a pen, and she drove it up into his neck with a fierce thrust. The bald man's eyes widened in shock as bl**d spurted from the wound, his grip loosening. Gone was the look of a damsel in distress; her eyes, which were so full of fear just a second earlier, now glinted with a cold light. What was once a delicate, angelic beauty had transformed into a bl**d-stained rose, dark and dangerous. "B**ch, you're asking for it!" The henchmen froze for a split second, then fury overcame them, and they charged at Khloe with murderous intent. Her voice cut through the chaos, sharp and commanding. "Don't move, or I'll pull the pen out! He'll bleed out on the spot!" The men abruptly stopped in their tracks. No one dared to move a muscle. At this moment, the man who'd been lying motionless suddenly sprang to life, g*n in hand, and unleashed a hail of b*llets on the stunned th*gs. He moved with such agility that it was clear his injury had only been a ruse. Even the bald man Khloe held hostage collapsed in a bl**dy heap, a bullet having shattered his skull in an instant. Khloe spun her head just in time, avoiding the bl**d splatter. But her clothes and legs weren't so lucky; they were stained with bl**d, sticky and warm. "Ugh!" The sickly, metallic scent hit her, and her stomach churned. She couldn't stop herself from retching, knees buckling as she collapsed sideways. But before she hit the ground, an arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her upright. The man's grip was firm, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Feisty little thing, weren't you so badass just a second ago? What happened?" Khloe recoiled, shoving him away, her face twisting in defiance. "Let go of me!" Before she could get another word out, black-clad men suddenly emerged from the shadows, their faces hard, eyes cold. Even the surrounding rooftops showed silhouettes of these men, controlling all sniper points. Each man moved with such deadly precision, and Khloe could tell at a glance that they were all experienced killers. They brandished machine guns and rocket launchers with practiced ease, as though these were everyday items. In a word, they looked like an elite strike force--battle-hardened, lethal. Unexpectedly, one by one, they all started dropping to their knees, as though bowing before a king. Thousands of them bowed in unison. "Awaiting your orders, Mr. Watson," the leader announced reverently. Khloe's breath hitched. "Are you Henrik Watson?" Chapter 3 The Kiss Henrik accepted a handkerchief from his trusted aide, Rhett Foster, wiping the bl**d from his hands with deliberate, almost regal precision. He then removed his mask slowly, revealing a face that could seize anyone's breath. His eyes were dark, magnetic pools, deep enough to pull anyone in. And above his perfectly-shaped lips was a prominent, sculpted nose. His chiseled features conveyed both power and beauty, almost too flawless to belong to any ordinary man. It was the kind of face that could eclipse even the brightest stars in the showbiz. But more than his appearance, it was his aura--commanding, indomitable--that sent shivers down spines. This was a man who held dominion over countless lives. Henrik smiled, a flash of danger glinting in his eyes. "So what if I am?" Khloe's eyes went as wide as saucers. Henrik Watson--that name carried the weight of legend. Henrik had once been a branch member of the Watson family before vanishing into obscurity for ten long years. When he resurfaced, he singlehandedly seized control of the nation's underworld, rendering him a king without rival. In fact, he was so powerful that even the president treaded carefully around him. Khloe's ex-fiance, Eric, was a member of the Watson family, which had ascended from obscurity to supremacy solely thanks to Henrik. By blood, Eric was Henrik's nephew. So, if her marriage to Eric pushed through, Henrik would be her husband's uncle. Khloe's stepsister, Sloane, had maneuvered her into offering herself to Karl Russell. Though Karl held sway in the city, he was nothing against Henrik's underworld might. It was like comparing a lion to a mouse. As the thought struck her, hope flickered within Khloe. If she could gain Henrik's support, she might escape her forced sacrifice, and her mother could be saved. Steadying her breath, she asked tentatively, "Since I just helped you, could I ask you a favor?" Henrik's gaze sharpened, eyes gleaming with intrigue. It was the first time a woman had faced him with such poise, especially after witnessing him kill so many people. Interest piqued, Henrik strode towards Khloe with an almost lazy confidence, each step measured and unhurried. His sculpted fingers pinched her chin, lifting it so she was looking right at him. He held her gaze as he studied her with a trace of amusement in his eyes. His voice, low and rich, sent a chill through the air. "Do you have any idea who you're talking to? Aren't you afraid I'll kill you?" A shiver raced through Khloe's heart. His presence was overwhelming, like a storm cloud closing in, suffocating in its intensity. He was dangerous--merely speaking to him was like playing with fire. But she had nowhere else to turn; Henrik was her only chance. "I have a Ph.D. in chemistry and medicine, along with patents--highly profitable ones. If you help me, I can make you money," she said, voice steady but with a glint of desperation. Henrik shook his head, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "Money?" he murmured, his fingers brushing her cheek. "Do I look like I lack money?" The scent of bl**d clung faintly to his skin, chilling her even as he remained outwardly gentle. Khloe's guard went up instinctively, her body tensing beneath his touch. "What do you want?" she ventured cautiously. "If it's within my power, I'm willing to exchange anything." A spark flickered in Henrik's dark eyes, something enigmatic and unreadable. He let his gaze drift over her as if considering her offer. "Anything, you say?" All of a sudden, he let out a chilling laugh. "Then I want this." In one swift motion, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close. And there, before all his men, he kissed her. Chapter 4 Decisive Action The kiss came unexpectedly. Khloe was caught off guard, unable to respond in time. Henrik's subordinates stood frozen, their eyes wide with disbelief. They had all worked for him for years, and never once had they seen him so close with a woman. Henrik had always been the type to keep his distance from women. In the past, women who approached him either ended up as fish food or were sent to toil in the mines at his orders. What kind of spell had this woman cast? How was it that she managed to make Henrik abandon all his usual rules, and all on their very first meeting? As the crowd remained stunned and puzzled, Khloe's thoughts swirled in chaos, making it impossible to think straight. Henrik's kiss was overwhelming, like a storm crashing down on her, leaving her breathless and dizzy. She found herself trapped in his arms, held so tightly it felt as though she were a flower caught in a violent storm. Yet she was anything but fragile. Once the shock wore off, a surge of anger rose within her. For years, she had endured humiliation, her fall from grace plunging her into the darkest depths. But giving up was never an option; she had always been plotting her revenge. It was only natural that she refused to yield. Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss with equal ferocity. After all, what harm could a kiss do? And the man was both devastatingly handsome and of high standing. She would not suffer any losses. She skillfully fought back with her t**gue, refusing to let him dominate her entirely. Instead of pulling back, she met his intensity head-on, taking the lead. What began as a one-sided kiss quickly transformed into a fierce exchange, each of them vying for control, pushing and pulling in a heated battle for dominance. The kiss was fierce and all-consuming, each second more passionate than the last, until they were both gasping for air. When they finally pulled away, their lips were swollen and stained with bl**d, a testament to the intensity of the moment. Henrik let go of Khloe, his hand brushing against the corner of his mouth where her teeth had left their mark. His gaze was intense, locking onto her with a depth that seemed to pierce right through her. Khloe held his stare steadily, not flinching or showing even the slightest sign of discomfort. Her fearless attitude earned her the respect of those watching. It was clear now why Henrik was drawn to her. She was bold, with a courage that couldn't be ignored. She had the audacity to bite Henrik's lips, unafraid of the consequences. Henrik continued to gaze at Khloe, a growing satisfaction building within him. The sting on his lips reminded him sharply of what had just happened. The woman standing before him, with a face as stunning as an angel's, was no delicate flower. She was a thorny rose, and anyone foolish enough to underestimate her would undoubtedly pay the price. But that was exactly what made her so captivating--it was the danger beneath the beauty that drew him in. "Mr. Watson, is everything to your liking?" Khloe asked, breaking the stillness. "Yes, let's go," Henrik replied with a smile. "Now, let's take care of your little issue." ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-e | Romance Novel | https://www.facebook.com/100083771162998/ | 48,210 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-enp98_2-1210-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&exdata=DD7CCA935D14747F6E9FF4B5955B61C0D206C4C78DF9DD0B | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475162346_1162048472011744_6293269143060482366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Wnnu9jnt5sQ7kNvgF_1knU&_nc_oc=Adil0aA_otJoUnO4MqbsOmVQyID2u74jEAEI8IV8g0HG9YNPeYWOmBXtlR8OuAIgmb4-BFBAvQd1pa97_VWqgr8h&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5uReKsuuZMnyLi2OKt4gxq&oh=00_AYBDafCuJ-qrHmLNzCrJKkkfOBNbiz2knriIGncpKicWyQ&oe=67C2DB95 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Romance Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,403 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692211}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁăă | LEARN_MORE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | heplk.com | IMAGE | https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475743813_641637008548176_8356508167704096783_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=c88QFqmgFTEQ7kNvgHbfKsw&_nc_oc=AdiNfv0ZYKdnBJulvVsYBl66m9wyTotlMSF41Q97mJjgV8r3VH5pT_-DET9inlxTCg44Fz6SJk2i8ASTX3Afp8uj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADKQY8HjLBtZPQ0rvgdn5_U&oh=00_AYBbfTwlYb5YG_DrP1IlY5VQOqyDbZsJROVEU0nwyfkmSw&oe=67C2FAC2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,360 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
ăăăăŻăȘăăŻăăŠçĄæă§ăèȘăżăă ăăïŒ | 髿©ćȘćăæ«æçăšèšșæăăăăăźæ„ă怫ăźäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻăćæăźçžæăźćäŸăźäžè©±ăăăŠăăă ... ç éąă§ăäžææ æăæžăéĄă§èšăŁăăăćȘćăăăæèĄăæćăăă°ăçćçăŻ15%ăă30%ă«ăȘăăă ćȘćăŻăă°ăăźăČăă现ăæă§ăă ăŁăšæĄăăăăéăăăć°ăăȘéĄă«æ·±ăé°ăăæ”źăăčăŠăăă ăć 茩ăăăæèĄăćăăȘăăă°ăă©ăźăăăçăăăăăźïŒă ăććčŽăă1ćčŽăăăăă ćȘćăŻćăăă ăŁăšćăżăăăăăŁăšèšèăćăćșăăăăć 茩ăăăźăăšăŻç§ćŻă«ăăŠăĄăăă ăăćź¶æăćżé ăăăăăȘăăźăă 髿©ćź¶ăŻăă§ă«ç ŽçŁăăŠăăăćȘćăŻç¶èŠȘăźć»çèČ»ăć·„éąăăă ăă§ăçČŸäžæŻă ăŁăă æ æăŻè«Šăăăăă«èšăŁăăăćŁć€ăăȘăăăă§ăăç”ć©ăăŠăăăšèăăăæŠéŁăăââă ăăç¶ăăăźăăšăŻăéĄăăăăăèĄăăȘăăšăăćȘćăŻć€«ăźè©±éĄăéżăăăăă«ăæ©ă ă«ăăźć Žăç«ăĄć»ăŁăă ç¶èŠȘăźæČ»çăć§ăŸăŁăŠăăăź2ćčŽéă怫ă§ăăäœè€ćł»ä»ăŻäžćșŠăć§żăèŠăăăăšăăȘăăŁăăćœŒć„łăćăăŠéèĄäșșă«ç éąăžéă°ăăæă§ăăăă ă ăă€ăŠăŻćœŒăćȘćă性ćă«ăăŠăăăă ăăćæăźçžæă§ăăæŸæŹéçŸăćŠćš ăăç¶æ ă§ćž°ćœăăŠăăăăăčăŠăć€ăăŁăă ćȘćăăă€ăŠćŠćš ăăŠăăăăšăăăŁăăăăæ„ăæčă§æŸæŹéçŸăšăšăă«èœæ°Žăăæăćż æ»ă«ăăăăȘăăăćœŒăéçŸă«ćăăŁăŠæłłăă§ăăć§żăèŠăă ćŸăéçŸăŻçĄäșă«ćă©ăăçŁăă ăă§ăćȘćăŻæŻèŠȘă«ăȘăæ©äŒăć„Șăăăă 7æ„ćŸăćł»ä»ăŻéąć©ăæ±ăăăăćœŒć„łăŻæćŠăăă ă ăăç æ°ăźăăšăç„ăŁăä»ăćœŒć„łăŻéăăæă§ćœŒăźé»è©±ăăăăă 3ćçźăźăłăŒă«ă§ă€ăȘăăăšăćœŒăźć·ăă棰ăèăăăŠăăăăéąć©ä»„ć€ăźçšä»¶ăȘăăăćă«äŒăæ°ăŻăȘăăă ćȘćăŻæ¶ăăăăăçăźè©±ăćăćșăăăšăă§ăăȘăăŁăăăăăšé»è©±ăźćăăăăéçŸăźćٰăèăăăŠăăăăćł»ä»ćăăăăă蔀ăĄăăăźćźææ€æ»ăăă ăăźçŹéăăăăăŠăăæ¶ăäžæ°ă«æșąăćșăăăăăčăŠăç”ăăăăæăæ„ăăźă ă ćȘćăŻăéăă棰ă§ăç”ăćșăăăă«ăœă€ăăšćăăăăćł»ä»âŠâŠăăăéąć©ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžçŹăé©ăăăăă ăŁăăăć·çŹăăŠèšăŁăăăćȘćăä»ćșŠăŻă©ăăȘæăäœżăă€ăăă ïŒă ăćź¶ă§ćŸ ăŁăŠăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻăé»è©±ăçȘç¶ćăăăćŸăćç¶ăšăčăăăèŠă€ăăŠăăă äžćčŽéæćŠăç¶ăăŠăăćȘćăăăȘă仿„ă«ćæăăăźă ăăïŒ ćœŒć„łă«äŒăă«èĄăăăšăæ±șăăă ăćł»ä»ăă©ăă«èĄăăźăïŒăéçŸăćă©ăăæ±ăăȘăăèżœăăăăŠăăă ăăăăćœŒăŻäœăèšăăç«ăĄć»ăŁăăăăźçŹéăéçŸăźćȘăăèĄšæ ăŻăżăăżăăăĄă«æăăăă»ă©æăăȘăŁăă ăăźć„łâŠâŠăŸăäœă仿ăăŠăăăăïŒ çéąăźăăąăéăăăšăăćȘćăŻăăŒăă«ăźăă°ă«ç«ăŁăŠăăăčăŒăăçăèăé«ăç·æ§ăèŠăăæŽăŁăéĄç«ăĄăŻæ°·ăźăăă«ć·ăăăăăźæăçłă«ăŻćȘćăžăźè»œèăæ”źăăă§ăăă ăă©ăă«èĄăŁăŠăăă ïŒăćł»ä»ăć·ăăć°ăăă ăăăăȘăăšăŻăă€ăăæ°ă«ăăăźïŒă ăéąć©ć±ă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠăăăćż èŠăăăăă ăăźèšèăŻéăéăźăăă«ćœŒć„łăźćżăćșăăăæżĄăăäœăćŒăăăăȘăăăćœŒć„łăŻă«ăăłăăæžéĄăéăă«ćăćșăăă ăćżé ăăćż èŠăăȘăăăăă”ă€ăłæžăżă ăă ćœŒć„łăæžéĄăăăŒăă«ăźäžă«çœźăăăšăăćł»ä»ăŻăéąć©ăăšăăäșæćăăăă»ă©ăŸă§ă«äžæćż«ă«æăăăăšăŻăȘăăŁăăćȘćăćŻäžèŠæ±ăăăźăŻă2ććăźæ °èŹæă ăŁăă ăă©ăăăŠæ„ă«ćæăăăźăăšæăŁăăăç”ć±éăźăăăăăćœŒăźéĄăćČçŹăæ”źăăčăă ăă€ăŠăȘăăèȘćăćŒè·ăăăăăăăȘăăă§ăăä»ćœŒć„łăŻăă éăă«èšăŁăăăæŹæ„ăȘăăäœè€ăăăźèłçŁăźććăè«æ±ăăæš©ć©ăăăăăă§ăăç§ăŻ2ććăăèŠæ±ăăȘăăŁăăăăă§ăăăŸă æ ăăăăăŠăă€ăăăăă ćł»ä»ăŻäžæ©ćă«éČăżăé·ăćœ±ăćȘćăèŠăŁăăćœŒăŻćœŒć„łăźéĄă现é·ăæă§æŽăżăć·ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăä»ăäœăŠćŒăă ïŒă ăäœè€ăăăăăăăźćŒăłæčăć«ăȘăăć 怫ăšćŒăłçŽăăŠăăăăăăăăăæžéĄă«ă”ă€ăłăăŠćž°ăŁăŠăăăŁăŠăăïŒă ćœŒăŻäžæćż«ăăăȘéĄăăăăăăăăŻäżșăźćź¶ă ăćșăŠèĄăăšèšăæš©ć©ăŻăćă«ăŻăăăăăă ćȘćăŻçźèăă«ćŸźçŹăżăèšăŁăăăçąșăă«ăăăźæš©ć©ăŻăȘăăăă§ăăćźćżăăŠăäœè€ăăăéąć©èšŒææžăćăćăŁăăăăăă«ćșăŠèĄăăă ăŸăăćœŒăźæăæŻăæăăć·ăăçźă§ćœŒăèŠă€ăăăăææ„ăźæ9æăćžćœčæă§æžéĄăæăŁăŠăăŠăă ăăăă çżæăæ„ăźćșćă«ăŻćȘćăŻćșçșăăăăšăăæăç éąăăé»è©±ăăăăŁăŠăăăă髿©ăăăăç¶ăăăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŸăăăă ăăăŁïŒăăćăăăŸăïŒă ç éąă«ć°çăăăšăæèĄăŻăŸă ç¶ăăŠăăă ä»ăćŻäžăźćžæăŻç¶ăć„ćș·ă§çăç¶ăăăăšă ăă ăŁăă çè·ćž«ăæèĄèČ»çšăźè«æ±æžăææžĄăăŠăăăç·éĄăŻ300äžć仄äžă ă§ăăä»„ćæŻæăŁăć „éąèČ»ă§æźéăŻăăŁăăź10äžćăă©ăăăŠăè¶łăăȘăăŁăă 仿čăȘăăćł»ä»ă«é»è©±ăăăăă ć·ăă棰ăèăăăăăă©ăă ïŒăă30ććŸ ăŁăŠăăăă ăæ„ăȘăăšăăăŁăŠââă ăćȘćăăăă§ăăăăăïŒăćł»ä»ă錻ă§çŹăăăă©ăăăŸăćăă€ăăŠăăăă ăăïŒă ăăăȘïŒ ăćăăăȘăïŒç¶ăćżèçșäœăè”·ăăăŠæèĄăćż èŠăȘăźïŒââă ăăăă§ăæ»ăă ăźăïŒăćł»ä»ăéźăŁăă ăăźèšèă«ăćȘćăŻèłăçăŁăăăăăȘèšăæčăăäșșăăăăźăïŒ ăăăăïŒćł»ä»ăæèĄèČ»ă300äžć仄äžăăăăźăă ăăæ °èŹæăć ă«æŻă蟌ăă§ăăăȘăïŒćż ăéąć©ăăăăïŒă ăćȘćăäżșăèȘ°ăăăćăźç¶èŠȘăźæ»ăæăă§ăăăăšăçè§ŁăăŠăăăăȘăéăæžĄăăźăŻăăă ăăăă§ăæç¶ăăç”ăăŁăćŸă«ă ăă ăăă ăèšăăšăé»è©±ăŻćăăăă ćȘćăźéĄă«ăŻć°æăæ”źăăă§ăăăăă€ăŠćœŒăŻç¶ă«ćŻŸăăŠæŹæăæăŁăŠăăăŻăă ăŁăăăăăăä»ăźćœŒăźćٰă«ăݿʿ°ăźæăăżăæ»Čăă§ăăă ăȘăă ïŒ 2ćčŽćăźé«æ©ćź¶ăźç ŽçŁăšç”ăłă€ăăŠèăăăšăć¶ç¶ăźćșæ„äșăšăŻæăăȘăăȘăŁăŠăăă ăăăăăăŠăćł»ä»ăèŁă§äœăă仿ăăăźă ăăăăăćźćź¶ăŻäžäœă©ăăăŁăŠćœŒăæăăăŠăăŸăŁăăźă ăăïŒ ä»ăèă蟌ăäœèŁăăȘăăç¶ăźæČ»çèČ»ăäœăšăăăăźăæćȘć ă ăŁăă æèĄćź€ăźæăéăăăăć çïŒă ă髿©ăăăăç¶æ§ăŻăȘăăšăæăĄăăăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻăăăăèžăæ«ă§äžăăăă ä»è·äșșă«ç¶ăä»»ăăćžćœčæă«æ„ăă ăăćł»ä»ăŻă©ăă«ăăȘăăŁăă çŠăŠé»è©±ăăăăăăćžćœčæă«çăăăăă©ăă«ăăăźïŒă ăäșć柀ă ăă ăä»ăăéąć©æç¶ăăæžăŸăă«æ„ăŠăăăȘăïŒă ćł»ä»ăŻèăçŹăŁăŠèšăŁăăăæ°ććăźć„çŽăšăćăă©ăŁăĄă性äșă ăšæăïŒă ăç”ăăăŸă§ćŸ ă€ăăâŠâŠćł»ä»ăăéĄăăä»ç¶ăŻăéăćż èŠăȘăźăă ăăăæ»ăă ăăèŹćŒä»ŁăćșăăŠăăăăăăăă ăèšăăšăćœŒăŻé»è©±ăćăŁăă ćăłé»è©±ăăăăăăăă§ă«é»æșăćăăăă ćȘćăŻæŻăè©°ăŸăăăăȘæèŠă«è„Čăăăă ćœŒć„łăŻăăŁăšăăéă«ć šăŠă怱ăŁăŠăăŸăŁăă ä»ăćȘćăæăŁăŠăăćŻäžăźäŸĄć€ăăăăźăŻăç”㩿èŒȘă ăă ăŁăă ćœŒć„łăŻæèŒȘăć€ăăé«çŽćźéŁŸćșă«è¶łăèžăżć „ăăă ăăćźąæ§ăèłŒć „æăźé ćæžăšèšŒææžăŻăæăĄă§ăăïŒă ăăŻăăăćȘćăŻæ„ăă§æžéĄăć·źăćșăăă ăăăăăšăăăăăŸăăæèŒȘăŻæ€æ»ă«ćșăćż èŠăăăăźă§ăææ„ăŸăăéŁç”ĄăăăŠăăă ăăŸăăăă ćȘćăŻćèż«ăă棰ă§èšăŁăăăæ„ăă§ăăăă§ăă仿„äžă«ăéĄăăăŸăăă ăăŻăăăćșćĄăæèŒȘăæăĄć»ăăăšăăăăźæăăăçœăăŠçč现ăȘæăæèŒȘă±ăŒăčăæŒăăăă ăăăźæèŒȘăăšăŠăçŽ æ”ăăç§ăèČ·ăăăă éĄăäžăăćȘćăźçźă«éŁăłèŸŒăă§ăăăźăŻăćœŒć„łăăăźäžă§æăæăă§ăăäșșç©ââæŸæŹéçŸă ăŁăă | INSTALL_MOBILE_APP | http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.r | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ | 146 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Install now | 0 | play.google.com | IMAGE | http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.read.goodnovel | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473685302_1301345804242756_7991132380406802233_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RTONtTqGPj0Q7kNvgGy-jn2&_nc_oc=AdjTrsdX8ybzaGJoA-9hNXkuysA8WP72Y0I_smGAONLN40JUtgTTA1MThID5sMSQp6qk01jg6BGoXpwvrV-jWqC8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ahyu1zQIeE-OFyIb9jbzU0a&oh=00_AYCA5fwLyDYKSdzhxZ4F2xvCFWoh5aQapDehp8BmEo44vQ&oe=67C2F02D | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | 愳ăźćăèȘăżăăć°èȘŹă性çčé | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,244 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692219}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | đAttention! Do not read in publicïŒđ | As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "PleaseâŠ." I beg. "He was an AlphaâŠI⊠I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,808 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474495175_1377265346985656_6792878295191594034_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1TxYO-PWq3MQ7kNvgG2AHtn&_nc_oc=AdguH3VE_5t-HtoAh_jAfuwKeOF90m8o4u5TDpMwN5hItZbA8CLDX2vhWpwz1FX_XilznCe7V1rs52zeCezEH_u3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcQZHAVESGMBZysKJpxJPT0&oh=00_AYAX4IE_dpU6J7YA58ge1qVroVjpDPgHhMQ-m_QImWmiYg&oe=67C2E22F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,301 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692273}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 | đ„NEW POPULAR READđ„ | I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughterâs mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. âMia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?â I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. âDonât; I am done. I am tired of this.â She says, not even looking at me. âTired about what? Mia, please.â I beg her. âEverything.â She sneers. âI hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasnât ready for that.â âYou know we canât control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. Youâre not alone. She is ours.â âI donât want her!â she screams at me. And I look at her. âMia, please donât do this. We can figure it out together,â I tell her. âNo, you can keep her. I donât want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.â âWe can still travel, sweetheart.â She doesnât answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. âNo, I donât want to be a mother. I donât want her or you.â I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. âI, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.â My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. âGoodbye, Logan.â She left. She left and didnât think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. âI, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.â I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today itâs about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didnât get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time âHarder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.â My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. âMuch better. Come sit down.â And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. Itâs Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesnât matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didnât leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isnât ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. âYou are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.â He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. âThank you, Alpha,â I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. âAnd very beautiful. You look just like your mother.â His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she wonât get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also donât communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we donât talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didnât ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. âOlivia?â âYes, dad?â I looked up at him. âTomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldnât want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.â He tells me, making me look at him. âWhy? Is something wrong?â I ask. âYour grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.â He explains. âOkay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.â I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didnât see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphasâ son, sit down next to me. âHello, Olivia.â He greets me. âHello, Alpha Carter,â I answered respectfully. âAh, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.â He says, smiling, and I smile back âI hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.â âYes, we are,â I confirm. âThat is great.â He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.â He greets us before continuing. âI wanted to talk with you.â He says and looks at us. âWhat can we do for you, Alpha,â Matt says, taking charge. âPlease, Matt, donât call me Alpha, and I want to help you.â He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. âWhen you go visit the other pack. Donât come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.â âWhat do.â I begin, but Matt cuts in. âIt is all under control Carter,â Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. âGood, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.â With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. âShe knows something is up, dad.â âWhat do you mean?â âCarter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I donât think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.â âCarter is a good boy.â âYes, but now Liv is suspicious. I donât think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But itâs clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.â Matt says. âI will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.â There is no answer to dadâs words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. âMorning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?â My dad asks âYes, we not going running?â I ask him, and he shakes his head. âI thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.â âOkay, dad,â I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. âThatâs great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.â Dad says before hanging up. âThat was your grandma. She canât wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?â He asks. âYes, all packed and ready,â I confirm. âGreat. Then rest here at home today so you wonât be too tired to travel.â He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Donât go outside today. âOkay, dad.â I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didnât leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. âI talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.â He informed me. âOkay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.â I tell him. âWill do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.â âThank you, thatâs a good idea.â This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I donât have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I donât let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. âHello, daddy.â She says happily. âHello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?â âYes, daddy.â We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didnât want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. âMuffin, wake up.â I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. âDad? What time is it.â â2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.â He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. âDad is in the car. Letâs go.â He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first canât see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. âMr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.â He greets dad, who nods at his words. âThank you, Alpha. For everything.â Dad says. âI am not Alpha yet, so itâs just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.â âThank you, Carter. Youâre a good person.â They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. âMuffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,â Dad says and looks at me. âDo what, dad?â I ask him. âWe have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.â âBut why? You donât have to do that just to visit another Pack.â I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. âWe have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. âBut he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.â I ask. âHe doesnât care about that, Liv,â Matt says, using my nickname. âYour motherâs parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.â Dad says. âOkay.â âWe will talk more when we are there, okay?â Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. âI, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.â It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. âI know it hurts, muffin, but itâs for the best.â Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dadâs phone. âItâs Alpha Colton.â He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didnât know. âDonât answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they canât trace us.â Dad says, and we do as he is told us. âBut doesnât he know where we are going?â I ask as I throw my phone out the window. âNot entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.â Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. âThat was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.â He says. âHe is one big wolf, isnât he?â Matt says. âHe is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.â Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. âSomeone is here.â His powerful voice tells me in my head. âIt is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.â I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that itâs the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. âWhat? Titan, get us out of here.â I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. âThat girl, she is our mate.â I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. âShe canât be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.â I tell him. âI am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.â He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. âWe canât tell her, Titan. We canât scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.â There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. âTitan, I mean it.â I say when he doesnât answer. âOkay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. âOf course, and we will.â I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. âAlpha, thank you for letting us come here.â The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. âMr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.â I tell him. âIt means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.â He says. âVery well, is it your children in the car?â I ask. âYes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.â I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. âWe have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.â I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. âYes, Alpha, as you wish.â He says and bows his head again. âLuca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.â I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I wonât mind being here because it smells amazing. âHello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.â The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. âHello, Beta.â We both greet him respectfully. âJust call me Luca.â We both nodded. âIt is nice to meet you,â I said, and he smiled. âAs you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alphaâs office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.â Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. âThis looks great,â Matt says. âYes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a cafĂ©. Gyms and so on.â âUm.â A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. âAlpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.â Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I canât move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. âAlpha, I am sorry,â I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. âYou do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.â He says and smiles. | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,414 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476250490_930118942251459_8106782548258363902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=69oBUmZQjEoQ7kNvgGN9D2M&_nc_oc=AdgUhSH0UfPTVCxj422cYceVk9y2-Iybrx4IooQCTDg4COjSbSBYdyUcamdqSbQMpWsopZ7ViDOIhBriiLFYtEAR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A57FIa_qlfcF9c8_3picRsq&oh=00_AYDXm3L8xa8bYOO7ZGUM0lSo07gg8FjOhzTStXHfbzdybw&oe=67C2F714 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,171 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2692172}' |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
Transform Your Pet's Photo into Vibrant Art! | đ¶ Surprise your loved ones with a personalized portrait of their furry friend! Each canvas is a unique work of art, created with love and attention to detail. Order now at mypetcanvas.com | SHOP_NOW | https://mypetcanvas.com/products/basquiat-canvas | My Pet Canvas | https://www.facebook.com/mypet.canvas.official/ | 1,541 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Shop Now | 0 | mypetcanvas.com | DCO | Trusted by Over 12K Pet Parents | https://mypetcanvas.com/products/basquiat-canvas | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453017146_422292733458631_8129222518644715058_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rV-qH5mXBwsQ7kNvgG0OadR&_nc_oc=AdilLPhRczQAw_ZQ79vzwMPlEM2BiVsPcFl8TqRVr1Ps5Dp26a3OWAP8WcPFEXCPvdgxWRSCSGFQl6YDaktAfKdD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AyQyLAH1pZ4Ku7YpsdER3lY&oh=00_AYAweUx6yD6A67lD1Vyp-SIzAcZZn51LSTAR2h8M79UObA&oe=67C2E2A4 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | My Pet Canvas | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,692,428 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-02-24 19:57 | active | 2626 | 0 |
![]() |
Read next chapter | On her wedding day, her stepsister set her up, framing her with accusations of promiscuity, academic fraud, and attempted murder. She was personally brought to court by her fiancé and imprisoned for three years, enduring inhuman torment! ===== On the day Khloe Evans was put on trial by her fiance, it was raining heavily. "Khloe Evans, you are suspected of bribing competition judges, academic fraud, and attempted homicide. Do you plead guilty or not?" Inside the silent and solemn courtroom, the judge's gavel echoed, signaling the start of a tense moment. Khloe's bl**dshot eyes were filled with anger and desperation, staring at Eric Watson, her fiance. She couldn't help but sneer. They had spent four years from falling in love to getting married; she had always believed that he loved her deeply and that their married life would be blissful. But on their wedding day, he personally put her on trial because of her stepsister's words. The Watson family was one of the wealthiest and most influential families in the country. No one would dare to offend them for a nobody like her. Khloe said word by word, "I have nothing to say." All along, she thought Eric was the love of her life. But it turned out he had been having an a**air with her stepsister, Sloane Evans. What was more, he had stolen her academic achievements. And now, he falsely accused her of being a m*rderer. He was ruthless. What else could she say? The judge banged his gavel again and gave his verdict. "The court hereby sentences the defendant, Khloe Evans, to eight years in prison and a fine of three hundred thousand dollars." The trial concluded, and the prison guards escorted Khloe. As she walked out of the courtroom, Khloe turned and looked back at Eric, sitting in the plaintiff's seat, her eyes burning with deep hatred and fury. ...... Three years had passed. "Khloe Evans, someone has bailed you out. You're free to go." Upon hearing that, Khloe raised her head, her pale face filled with shock. After suffering from endless torture for three years, she had thought that she was bound to stay there for the full sentence. She didn't expect that she would be released one day. An hour after she was released from prison, Khloe was taken to a hospital. She entered a ward, and her heart clenched when she saw her mother through the ICU door, lying motionless in the hospital bed. With a pale face and various apparatus connected to her body, she looked lifeless. "Mom..." Khloe got all worked up, her voice trembling with emotion. She wanted to open the door and go in. "Stop it! This ward is specially secured. No one is allowed to enter without my permission." A female voice suddenly rang out behind her. Khloe turned around and was surprised to see the person who spoke. "Sloane? My mom severed ties with the Evans family long ago. Why are you still doing this to her?" As she spoke, she glared at Sloane with eyes full of hatred. Sloane looked at Khloe, a flicker of jealousy and disdain flashing across her eyes. Then, she sneered, "Khloe, looks like you are mistaken. I'm saving her. Without me, your mother would have died long ago. Perhaps, by the time you come out of prison, you will only see her tomb." Khloe took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Sloane, stop being so hypocritical. You are saving my mother? Only a fool will believe that. What are you really up to? You're using her to manipulate me, right?" "Khloe, you're as clever as ever. No wonder they called you the rising star of academia. But it's a pity that you are now a convict for attempted murder. And your fate is in my hands," Sloane taunted. "So, today, all you need to do is spend a night with Karl Russell. Then, I'll arrange for your release and your mother's treatment." "Karl Russell? That old man is already in his sixties. Are you out of your mind?" Khloe's eyes widened in disbelief. "So what? Should I care? It's you who are going to sleep with him, not me. As long as you spend one night with him, our family can secure the Russell family's arms deal. It's a very lucrative business. You should feel honored that you are selling out your body to make so much money for us. But if you refuse..." Sloane pointed to the ICU. "I'll have them remove your mom's life support, and she'll die right in front of you. I'll give you five seconds to decide. Five, four, three..." "Fine! I'll go," Khloe agreed in despair. This time, she could no longer suppress the tears she had been holding back. She was left with no choice. For the sake of her mother, she had to do it. After freshening up, Khloe was put into a car. Tonight, she was destined to sleep with a sixty-something disgusting man. And she was still a v**gin. Chapter 2 Henrik Watson That night, the car glided through the deserted streets, headlights cutting into the night's inky darkness. Bang! A g*nshot shattered the silence, deafening and ominously close. Glass sprayed across the seats as the car window exploded, fragments glittering in the dim streetlights. All hell broke loose. Terrified creams echoed in the street as the few remaining shops hurried to lower their shutters. The driver, white-faced and trembling, veered in a panic. The car skidded, tires screeching before slamming into the curb. He slumped forward, unconscious. Beside him, Khloe blinked, disoriented from the impact. Pressing a hand to her throbbing head, she tried to make sense of what had happened. Through the cracked window, she glimpsed flickering orange flames a short distance away. "Oh, no!" She'd stumbled straight into the deadly crossfires of a g*nfight. It was likely a turf war turned ugly by two warring gangs. Steadying herself, Khloe pushed open the door and crouched low, inching towards the roadside. But before she could move further, a figure emerged from the darkness. Tall and powerfully built, he was moving fast. Even though a mask obscured most of his features, she could still see his intense eyes and the proud outline of his nose. A dark stain spread across his side, seeping through his clothes--bl**d. He stumbled towards her, breathing heavily, and collapsed at her feet. Just then, another group of burly men burst from the shadows, each armed to the teeth. Their faces were etched with vicious determination, each bearing a t**too on the hand. "Perfect! He's down. Now, finish him off!" The leader, bald and snarling, held up his g*n and pointed it towards the fallen man. Then, his gaze fell on Khloe. She was dressed to the nines, as she was meant to be a gift for a man tonight. A tight red dress hugged her perfect figure, accentuating her curves and complimenting her porcelain skin. Her glossy hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing a delicate, doll-like face with wide, innocent eyes. In a word, she looked like a vision from a dream--or a man's t**ptation made flesh. The bald man's grin widened, his eyes gleaming with le**erous intent. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and he wasn't about to let an opportunity like this slide. "While you're finishing him off, I'll help myself to this beauty." He lunged, shoving Khloe back against the shattered window, pressing his weight against her. "No, please!" she pleaded, her voice trembling as she tried to pull away. "Please don't hurt me." "Why would I hurt a beauty like you?" he taunted, his fingers gripping her shoulder tightly as he leaned closer, his hot breath on her skin. His men jeered behind him, urging him on, enjoying the show. But Khloe's hand moved, almost imperceptibly, reaching into her purse. In one swift, desperate motion, her fingers closed around a pen, and she drove it up into his neck with a fierce thrust. The bald man's eyes widened in shock as bl**d spurted from the wound, his grip loosening. Gone was the look of a damsel in distress; her eyes, which were so full of fear just a second earlier, now glinted with a cold light. What was once a delicate, angelic beauty had transformed into a bl**d-stained rose, dark and dangerous. "B**ch, you're asking for it!" The henchmen froze for a split second, then fury overcame them, and they charged at Khloe with murderous intent. Her voice cut through the chaos, sharp and commanding. "Don't move, or I'll pull the pen out! He'll bleed out on the spot!" The men abruptly stopped in their tracks. No one dared to move a muscle. At this moment, the man who'd been lying motionless suddenly sprang to life, g*n in hand, and unleashed a hail of b*llets on the stunned th*gs. He moved with such agility that it was clear his injury had only been a ruse. Even the bald man Khloe held hostage collapsed in a bl**dy heap, a bullet having shattered his skull in an instant. Khloe spun her head just in time, avoiding the bl**d splatter. But her clothes and legs weren't so lucky; they were stained with bl**d, sticky and warm. "Ugh!" The sickly, metallic scent hit her, and her stomach churned. She couldn't stop herself from retching, knees buckling as she collapsed sideways. But before she hit the ground, an arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her upright. The man's grip was firm, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Feisty little thing, weren't you so badass just a second ago? What happened?" Khloe recoiled, shoving him away, her face twisting in defiance. "Let go of me!" Before she could get another word out, black-clad men suddenly emerged from the shadows, their faces hard, eyes cold. Even the surrounding rooftops showed silhouettes of these men, controlling all sniper points. Each man moved with such deadly precision, and Khloe could tell at a glance that they were all experienced killers. They brandished machine guns and rocket launchers with practiced ease, as though these were everyday items. In a word, they looked like an elite strike force--battle-hardened, lethal. Unexpectedly, one by one, they all started dropping to their knees, as though bowing before a king. Thousands of them bowed in unison. "Awaiting your orders, Mr. Watson," the leader announced reverently. Khloe's breath hitched. "Are you Henrik Watson?" Chapter 3 The Kiss Henrik accepted a handkerchief from his trusted aide, Rhett Foster, wiping the bl**d from his hands with deliberate, almost regal precision. He then removed his mask slowly, revealing a face that could seize anyone's breath. His eyes were dark, magnetic pools, deep enough to pull anyone in. And above his perfectly-shaped lips was a prominent, sculpted nose. His chiseled features conveyed both power and beauty, almost too flawless to belong to any ordinary man. It was the kind of face that could eclipse even the brightest stars in the showbiz. But more than his appearance, it was his aura--commanding, indomitable--that sent shivers down spines. This was a man who held dominion over countless lives. Henrik smiled, a flash of danger glinting in his eyes. "So what if I am?" Khloe's eyes went as wide as saucers. Henrik Watson--that name carried the weight of legend. Henrik had once been a branch member of the Watson family before vanishing into obscurity for ten long years. When he resurfaced, he singlehandedly seized control of the nation's underworld, rendering him a king without rival. In fact, he was so powerful that even the president treaded carefully around him. Khloe's ex-fiance, Eric, was a member of the Watson family, which had ascended from obscurity to supremacy solely thanks to Henrik. By blood, Eric was Henrik's nephew. So, if her marriage to Eric pushed through, Henrik would be her husband's uncle. Khloe's stepsister, Sloane, had maneuvered her into offering herself to Karl Russell. Though Karl held sway in the city, he was nothing against Henrik's underworld might. It was like comparing a lion to a mouse. As the thought struck her, hope flickered within Khloe. If she could gain Henrik's support, she might escape her forced sacrifice, and her mother could be saved. Steadying her breath, she asked tentatively, "Since I just helped you, could I ask you a favor?" Henrik's gaze sharpened, eyes gleaming with intrigue. It was the first time a woman had faced him with such poise, especially after witnessing him kill so many people. Interest piqued, Henrik strode towards Khloe with an almost lazy confidence, each step measured and unhurried. His sculpted fingers pinched her chin, lifting it so she was looking right at him. He held her gaze as he studied her with a trace of amusement in his eyes. His voice, low and rich, sent a chill through the air. "Do you have any idea who you're talking to? Aren't you afraid I'll kill you?" A shiver raced through Khloe's heart. His presence was overwhelming, like a storm cloud closing in, suffocating in its intensity. He was dangerous--merely speaking to him was like playing with fire. But she had nowhere else to turn; Henrik was her only chance. "I have a Ph.D. in chemistry and medicine, along with patents--highly profitable ones. If you help me, I can make you money," she said, voice steady but with a glint of desperation. Henrik shook his head, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "Money?" he murmured, his fingers brushing her cheek. "Do I look like I lack money?" The scent of bl**d clung faintly to his skin, chilling her even as he remained outwardly gentle. Khloe's guard went up instinctively, her body tensing beneath his touch. "What do you want?" she ventured cautiously. "If it's within my power, I'm willing to exchange anything." A spark flickered in Henrik's dark eyes, something enigmatic and unreadable. He let his gaze drift over her as if considering her offer. "Anything, you say?" All of a sudden, he let out a chilling laugh. "Then I want this." In one swift motion, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close. And there, before all his men, he kissed her. Chapter 4 Decisive Action The kiss came unexpectedly. Khloe was caught off guard, unable to respond in time. Henrik's subordinates stood frozen, their eyes wide with disbelief. They had all worked for him for years, and never once had they seen him so close with a woman. Henrik had always been the type to keep his distance from women. In the past, women who approached him either ended up as fish food or were sent to toil in the mines at his orders. What kind of spell had this woman cast? How was it that she managed to make Henrik abandon all his usual rules, and all on their very first meeting? As the crowd remained stunned and puzzled, Khloe's thoughts swirled in chaos, making it impossible to think straight. Henrik's kiss was overwhelming, like a storm crashing down on her, leaving her breathless and dizzy. She found herself trapped in his arms, held so tightly it felt as though she were a flower caught in a violent storm. Yet she was anything but fragile. Once the shock wore off, a surge of anger rose within her. For years, she had endured humiliation, her fall from grace plunging her into the darkest depths. But giving up was never an option; she had always been plotting her revenge. It was only natural that she refused to yield. Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss with equal ferocity. After all, what harm could a kiss do? And the man was both devastatingly handsome and of high standing. She would not suffer any losses. She skillfully fought back with her t**gue, refusing to let him dominate her entirely. Instead of pulling back, she met his intensity head-on, taking the lead. What began as a one-sided kiss quickly transformed into a fierce exchange, each of them vying for control, pushing and pulling in a heated battle for dominance. The kiss was fierce and all-consuming, each second more passionate than the last, until they were both gasping for air. When they finally pulled away, their lips were swollen and stained with bl**d, a testament to the intensity of the moment. Henrik let go of Khloe, his hand brushing against the corner of his mouth where her teeth had left their mark. His gaze was intense, locking onto her with a depth that seemed to pierce right through her. Khloe held his stare steadily, not flinching or showing even the slightest sign of discomfort. Her fearless attitude earned her the respect of those watching. It was clear now why Henrik was drawn to her. She was bold, with a courage that couldn't be ignored. She had the audacity to bite Henrik's lips, unafraid of the consequences. Henrik continued to gaze at Khloe, a growing satisfaction building within him. The sting on his lips reminded him sharply of what had just happened. The woman standing before him, with a face as stunning as an angel's, was no delicate flower. She was a thorny rose, and anyone foolish enough to underestimate her would undoubtedly pay the price. But that was exactly what made her so captivating--it was the danger beneath the beauty that drew him in. "Mr. Watson, is everything to your liking?" Khloe asked, breaking the stillness. "Yes, let's go," Henrik replied with a smile. "Now, let's take care of your little issue." ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-e | Romance Novel | https://www.facebook.com/100083771162998/ | 48,210 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-enp98_2-1210-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&exdata=40775B4BFB7D9725A95CF3379BCC5E4578AE317191EDA43A | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474948062_1008168791131830_4387936292477442356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=reim-kXwZFsQ7kNvgFzKigs&_nc_oc=Adiqy91T1cRLK6AL5vqg1Qmfzmq50Sd_No8nqNA_ex40JgbaffvBs5OBOIL7qSIJ3WURtOkqySamOYxun8pM9-vx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5uReKsuuZMnyLi2OKt4gxq&oh=00_AYDc2WtTJvjyqfy4diFm4aQBaa7xJsFGJ7W6BMNzkvgpYw&oe=67C2F859 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Romance Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 14 of 18, showing 20 record(s) out of 355 total